creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o vniversallie_n 2_o answer_n vniversallie_n second_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universallie_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o wil._n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pasias_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n er_fw-mi not_o universallie_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v god_n 7_o objection_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n cap._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n gal._n 1._o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v matt._n 23.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o woorship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o john_n 10._o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a &_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n inst_z 1_o inst_z for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magstrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obei_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n likewise_o gal._n 5._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n then_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n 8_o but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n in_o
confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v cite_v father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o neither_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o both_o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v that_o order_n &_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a objection_n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v answer_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrarie_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v then_o that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o gal._n 5._o who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o there_o thing_n then_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v objection_n 10_o ground_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpreration_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n darck_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_v and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injury_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n &_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o 2._o many_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o peter_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverbe_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o &_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubburnlie_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 65._o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o psalm_n 36._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o man_n 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n luc._n 8._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v
withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o happy_o we_o drink_v in_o in_o our_o childhood_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v build_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v 4._o because_o god_n receave_v not_o into_o favour_n those_o who_o by_o their_o judgement_n can_v discern_v between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n neither_o do_v salvation_n befall_v to_o those_o who_o have_v understanding_n without_o agnise_v and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 10.17_o john_n 17.3_o rom._n 10.17_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v now_o no_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v there_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a 5._o because_o of_o order_n and_o seemlines_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o circumcision_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o beseem_v we_o also_o after_o baptism_n to_o instruct_v our_o little_a one_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n 6_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o heathen_a objection_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o implicit_a or_o confuse_a faith_n therefore_o no_o need_n of_o instruction_n answer_n no_o faith_n be_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o instruction_n 3.36_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 3.36_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v all_o man_n who_o at_o leastwise_o strive_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v some_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o also_o some_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o partly_o draw_v from_o nature_n herself_o and_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n receive_v which_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v religion_n now_o albeit_o all_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o may_v be_v that_o religion_n deliver_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o man_n until_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o deem_v that_o in_o every_o religion_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o man_n as_o these_o man_n interpret_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n what_o manner_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n other_o be_v false_a lie_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o true_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o in_o it_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o know_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o stamp_n at_o it_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o our_o first_o father_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o than_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o write_a word_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o make_v recital_n what_o ourselves_o affirm_v 1_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v 2_o what_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n differ_v from_o other_o religion_n or_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o dissever_v she_o from_o other_o sect_n 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v this_o religion_n alone_o to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v forge_v 4_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o question_n teach_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v more_o right_o nor_o more_o simple_o nor_o with_o more_o perspicuous_a brevity_n comprise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v rehearse_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a enough_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalog_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o decalog_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o who_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v 1._o into_o the_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v god_n 2._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o will_n 3._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o work_n but_o these_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n division_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v see_v either_o in_o his_o commandment_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o in_o his_o promise_n now_o his_o work_n either_o be_v his_o benefit_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o creation_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n beside_o these_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o division_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v testimony_n testimony_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o of_o we_o he_o require_v therefore_o have_v we_o well_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o we_o do_v gather_v also_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n
the_o covenant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v his_o benefit_n and_o a_o life_n frame_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o covenant_n from_o the_o subject_a correlative_a of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o for_o paul_n true_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o maim_a but_o a_o whole_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o himself_o witness_v act._n 20._o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o whosoever_o rely_v not_o they_o be_v not_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o second_o question_n since_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o wherefore_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n easy_a it_o be_v &_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.15_o 1_o cause_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o apoc_fw-la 18.4_o eâ—aâ—_n 52.11_o â—_o john_n 10._o 2._o â—â—me_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n or_o no._n fly_v idol_n depart_v from_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v him-self_n couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n salvation_n â—_o our_o salvation_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v may_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v join_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n know_v unto_o which_o to_o join_v thyself_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o he_o save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v salvation_n this_o can_v thou_o not_o know_v except_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a church_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n confirmation_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o â—is_n want_v in_o other_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o save_v but_o all_o other_o sect_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n be_v damn_v 5_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 10._o 5._o the_o eschue_v of_o danger_n act._n 4_o john_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o among_o man_n be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n unâ—der_a heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v the_o sheep_n follow_v because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o sheep_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n 1._o john_n 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o true_a teacher_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o different_a and_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a sort_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v some_o similitude_n in_o some_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v either_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o or_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o make_v it_o or_o since_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o let_v pass_v some_o thing_n or_o add_v some_o other_o wherefore_o lest_o some_o show_n of_o likeness_n may_v beguile_v any_o man_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o manifest_a and_o universal_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n 6_o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o punishment_n 6._o punishment_n come_v on_o such_o man_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a for_o albeit_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o true_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n for_o neither_o unto_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v concern_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o go_v they_o forward_o to_o seek_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o either_o they_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o reject_v they_o or_o they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o stitch_v their_o own_o invention_n unto_o they_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o at_o length_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o desperation_n because_o they_o be_v
convict_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v stubborne_o seek_v after_o error_n and_o blindness_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2_o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n divine_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n darcken_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n know_v yet_o darcken_v and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o decalog_n as_o also_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o true_a which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n or_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n know_v the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n not_o know_v 4_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o be_v it_o contain_v other_o sect_n either_o be_v clean_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n turk_n who_o also_o be_v as_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n maintain_v error_n all_o these_o though_o they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n neither_o do_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whole_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o study_n philosophy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n 1._o philosophy_n be_v whole_o natural_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n 2._o only_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o gospel_n philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o our_o misery_n philosophy_n do_v not_o so_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o wade_v out_o of_o danger_n philosophy_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o 5._o of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a law_n philosophy_n let_v pass_v the_o chief_a part_n indeed_o philosophy_n contain_v two_o part_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n mathematics_n &_o other_o which_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n philosophy_n have_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o obscure_o and_o that_o take_v out_o but_o of_o a_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v certain_a common_a comfort_n those_o that_o be_v not_o common_a it_o have_v not_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n common_a comfort_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 6._o hope_v of_o reward_n 7._o a_o compare_v of_o evente_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o great_a those_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o misery_n themselves_o 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n certain_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o mark_n which_o distinguish_v the_o church_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n many_o time_n true_o great_a vice_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o do_v comprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o third_z question_n scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n &_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o us._n necassary_n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necassary_n for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v god_n 1._o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o
we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a then_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n secondary_o man_n 2._o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n &_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o them_z which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o paul_n say_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a false_a that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o church_n objection_n 1_o record_n alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n them_z it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a ghost_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o objection_n 2_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o objection_n 3_o false_a the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1._o answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o
samaritan_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a they_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o jew_n 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o wife_n 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samaritan_o be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o part_n gal._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o &_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o by_o itself_o scripture_n the_o 2._o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certaâ—ntie_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_a without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_n it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundantlie_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o forcible_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a &_o perfect_a doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n now_o other_o sect_n have_v not_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a the_o first_o many_o have_v in_o part_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o part_n also_o and_o that_o stain_v with_o many_o lie_v 2_o the_o gospel_n itself_o deliverance_n 2_o the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n because_o it_o yield_v sure_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v sin_n &_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o show_v delivery_n without_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o certain_a 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n antiquity_n 3_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a partly_o by_o conference_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o most_o true_a as_o deliver_v from_o god_n from_o which_o man_n afterwards_o fall_v away_o other_o sect_n have_v spring_v up_o at_o other_o time_n and_o again_o have_v perish_v this_o have_v continue_v though_o it_o have_v be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o her_o enemy_n 4_o miracle_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n miracle_n 4_o miracle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v &_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n true_a 1_o objection_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o without_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n &_o juggling_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n &_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o end_n 2_o
in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v idol_n superstition_n manifest_a error_n &_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruitful_a but_o especial_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n false_a 2_o objection_n they_o be_v doubtful_a answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o over_o great_a impudence_n for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o iudegement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_a answer_n 5_o oracle_n objection_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v prophecy_n answer_n 5_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v yield_v their_o testimony_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o foretelling_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o evente_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foretell_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o albeit_o the_o heathen_n also_o and_o other_o boast_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n yet_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v utter_v by_o divine_a instinct_n but_o those_o to_o have_v be_v leigerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o feign_a imitation_n to_o darcken_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o they_o square_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o time_n reveal_v they_o countenance_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o prophet_n who_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o devilish_a pang_n they_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a and_o whereas_o they_o be_v uncertain_a oftentimes_o by_o a_o false_a hope_n they_o allure_v those_o who_o listen_v unto_o they_o into_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o event_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o subtlety_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n conjecture_n by_o token_n go_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n among_o who_o they_o flourish_v neither_o do_v they_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o who_o oracle_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o these_o 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o enemy_n 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a &_o good_a in_o other_o sect_n that_o also_o christian_a religion_n have_v and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o better_a neither_o can_v those_o natural_a principle_n be_v refell_v and_o if_o other_o sect_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v they_o have_v steal_v that_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_n yea_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o too_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.41_o luke_n 4.41_o for_o of_o that_o force_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o much_o the_o more_o stubburnelie_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o luke_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o endevour_v therefore_o to_o oppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n and_o honesty_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o do_v therefore_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v more_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o than_o other_o sect_n 7.7_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v ill_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o much_o assail_v none_o also_o continue_v so_o sure_a other_o be_v not_o assail_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v most_o speedy_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o arius_n julian_n and_o other_o albeit_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o objection_n 1_o so_o out_o by_o chance_n time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v answer_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o the_o event_n witness_v and_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v iterate_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n when_o as_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n &_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n
you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o
faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n unto_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o esai_n 29._o and_o matt._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v fourthlie_o sufficient_a 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n &_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hard_a of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n five_o these_o 5_o other_o doctor_n may_v o_z the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a then_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n other_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephe._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o august_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o epist_n 112._o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o objection_n 1_o they_o listen_v beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n perfect_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a in_o which_o some_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o num._n 21._o be_v name_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o jude_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o
much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o john_n witness_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n before_o his_o disciple_n 21._o 1_o as_o much_o of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v sufficient_a do_v remain_v john_n 21._o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o word_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n albeit_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o extant_a whatsoever_o yet_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v both_o because_o that_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n do_v repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o those_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v other_o place_n also_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o objection_n 2_o gather_v mouth_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v john_n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o timothy_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v order_v other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o thes_n 2._o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o cap._n 3._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o man_n fit_a to_o teach_v last_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o mouth_n but_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o other_o precept_n by_o mouth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o ordain_v any_o ceremonial_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commit_v not_o to_o write_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v write_v neither_o overmany_a or_o unprofitable_a neither_o put_v on_o they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o can_v not_o bear_v through_o infirmity_n than_o the_o selfsame_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o expound_v unto_o they_o which_o themselves_o afterward_o do_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o then_o suitable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o old_a wife_n to_o be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n be_v but_o the_o most_o authentic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o unknowen_a or_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o reason_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o what_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v there_o express_v even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v blood_n strangle_v and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o by_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o law_n concern_v ceremony_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v even_o the_o self_n same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n john_n promise_v to_o bring_v true_a joy_n unto_o his_o auditor_n but_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o of_o keep_v tradition_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v now_o brethren_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o obtain_v that_o their_o tradition_n either_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o be_v apostolic_a whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v singular_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n neither_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v more_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v write_v since_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v no_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v objection_n 3_o they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 1._o as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordaineih_o many_o thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o devorce_a the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o answer_n 1_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o acts._n 2.8_o and_o 19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a again_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o say_v objection_n 4_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n present_a example_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ready_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o coloss_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v in_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o where_n word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o &_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 14._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o cap._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o hart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o for_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v whenas_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n &_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v o_z 6_o objection_n the_o church_n do_v not_o o_z and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v matth._n 18._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cap._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 1._o joh._n 2_o you_o have_v anointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n mat._n 13._o mar._n 4._o luk._n 8._o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelit_n er_fw-mi
be_v take_v away_o know_v 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a obscure_a 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a yet_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v loss_n light_n &_o more_o difficulty_n than_o other_o but_o first_o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o us._n 20._o 5_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act._n 20._o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o other_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o first_o confess_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v his_o even_a without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n again_o scripture_n interpret_n must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o the_o scripture_n although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v interpret_n three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o first_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2._o study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n conhaerese_n lib._n 2._o conhaerese_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorise_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6._o inst_z concern_v the_o dicide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n aun_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o as_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n 1_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o write_n first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o anology_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n consequent_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o examine_v of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hey_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n second_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_a on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_a 91._o psalm_n 91._o so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n three_o clear_o 3_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o 4_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o four_o we_o must_v confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v mat._n 5._o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o us._n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_o use_v to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o jerem._n 22._o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o deut._n 32._o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n church_n 5_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o once_o according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o &_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v first_o of_o all_o no_o sentence_n or_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o deliberation_n or_o advisement_n go_v before_o which_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v proper_a unto_o the_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o nature_n agent_n and_o a_o voluntary_a voluntary_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o natural_a agent_n and_o a_o voluntary_a that_o the_o natural_a cause_n be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v or_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o one_o certain_a manner_n of_o work_v neither_o can_v it_o forbear_v work_v if_o the_o object_n be_v present_a whereon_o it_o shall_v work_v as_o fire_n can_v but_o burn_v a_o body_n put_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v take_v fire_n but_o the_o will_n be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v contrary_a or_o diverse_a object_n or_o to_o forbear_v and_o differ_v the_o choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o will_n to_o walk_v or_o not_o to_o walk_v or_o may_v differ_v his_o will_n of_o walk_v to_o do_v therefore_o any_o thing_n with_o free_a arbiterment_n and_o will_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o a_o fore-deliberation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o simple_o and_o sometime_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o and_o against_o it_o also_o sometime_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o never_o simple_o against_o it_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o any_o creature_n if_o god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o rule_v &_o bend_v their_o will_n that_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v any_o other_o way_n than_o whither_o god_n will_v have_v they_o incline_v either_o simple_o or_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o free_a arbiterment_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o work_v upon_o deliberation_n and_o without_o constraint_n or_o rather_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o so_o work_v wherefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o free_a arbiterment_n be_v so_o take_v &_o expound_v as_o have_v be_v say_v scripture_n the_o name_n of_o free_a arbiterment_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v tolerate_v &_o borne-with_a because_o both_o the_o description_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v even_o now_o deliver_v agreee_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v also_o use_v the_o same_o name_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o will_n of_o free_a work_n which_o exclude_v all_o action_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n guide_v invite_a and_o bend_v the_o creature_n will_n whither_o itself_o list_v such_o a_o free_a arbiterment_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o example_n sake_n abimelecke_n abstain_v from_o rebecca_n and_o the_o jew_n crucifieng_v christ_n both_o do_v it_o with_o free_a arbiterment_n because_o those_o forealeage_v condition_n which_o make_v free_a arbiterment_n do_v agree_v unto_o both_o neither_o yet_o can_v they_o at_o that_o present_a do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v god_n so_o guide_v &_o direct_v the_o it_o will_v 3_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o diverse_a or_o different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n constraint_n common_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n with_o god_n to_o will_v a_o thing_n without_o constraint_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n &_o man_n that_o they_o do_v thing_n upon_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n and_o will_v without_o coaction_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o think_v of_o that_o be_v their_o will_n be_v by_o nature_n fit_a to_o will_v the_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o it_o do_v will_n or_o also_o to_o differre_fw-la &_o forbear_v the_o action_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o a_o proper_a force_n which_o be_v within_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n psal_n 115._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o of_o man_n mat._n 23._o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o perpetual_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o go_n 1_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o perfect_o perpetual_o but_o the_o difference_n also_o of_o this_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n god_n understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o neither_o can_v any_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n fall_n into_o god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o creature_n know_v neither_o of_o themselves_o neither_o all_o thing_n neither_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v we_o man_n god_n give_v understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o illighten_v every_o creature_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a require_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o understanding_n because_o a_o thing_n not_o understand_v be_v not_o either_o desire_v or_o refuse_v he_o 2_o his_o will_n depend_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o we_o of_o he_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v or_o move_v or_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o itself_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v everywhere_a present_n to_o the_o choose_n or_o refuse_v of_o any_o object_n and_o that_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o instrument_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a which_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o use_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n agree_v most_o proper_o unto_o god_n who_o perfect_o and_o simple_o be_v his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n more_o right_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o philemon_n vers_n 14._o heb._n 10.26_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o action_n etc._n god_n the_o first_o cause_n both_o of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o we_o psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 4.52_o gen._n 29.7_o exod._n 3.16_o act._n 2.23_o and_o 3_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n do_v prove_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v slay_v i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o and_o but_o god_n have_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n and_o herode_fw-la and_o pontius_n pilate_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o rule_v of_o he_o as_o their_o first_o supreme_a &_o sovereign_a cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o no_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n because_o then_o a_o second_o cause_n shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o god_n have_v not_o any_o efficient_a so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o move_a or_o incline_v cause_n without_o he_o moreover_o god_n so_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v or_o enforce_v it_o but_o bend_v and_o incline_v it_o that_o be_v by_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n he_o effectual_o move_v affect_v and_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o then_o the_o mind_n judge_v good_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a so_o that_o the_o will_n itself_o also_o upon_o deliberation_n go_v before_o
creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o son_n be_v understand_v personal_o as_o here_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o as_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o one_o almighty_a what_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a 1_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 3_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n 4_o who_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o both_o can_v and_o will_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n that_o be_v who_o will_v use_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o preserve_n and_o save_v of_o i_o not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o for_o performance_n hereof_o to_o my_o behoof_n but_o also_o for_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a then_o so_o hard_a or_o full_a of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o no_o evil_a so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v avert_v it_o from_o i_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v necessary_o link_v with_o the_o latter_a for_o except_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v his_o almightiness_n and_o omnipotency_n unto_o we_o so_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o faith_n apprehend_v concern_v god_n these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o towards_o us._n objection_n god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v undoone_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a answer_n to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o part_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o of_o infirmity_n now_o a_o passive_a power_n as_o to_o suffer_v change_n and_o defect_n be_v in_o creature_n not_o in_o god_n furder_n it_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n by_o invert_v it_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v thus_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n be_v 1_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o creator_n what_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o who_o sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 3_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o myself_o also_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n at_o length_n of_o my_o salvation_n &_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n by_o his_o especial_a providence_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v his_o choose_a 4_o who_o have_v create_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o we_o even_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n more_o brief_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o safety_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o we_o even_o as_o we_o be_v create_v for_o god_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n belong_v three_o common_a place_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 1_o of_o god._n 2_o of_o the_o creation_n 3_o of_o god_n providence_n of_o god._n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_n and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o idol_n 3_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 4_o what_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v 5_o in_o what_o the_o essence_n differ_v from_o the_o person_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o godheade_n 8_o how_o these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o 9_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god._n the_o great_a misery_n of_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v sufficient_o think_v upon_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v create_v to_o the_o bright_a knowledge_n and_o even_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v ignorant_a who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v but_o also_o make_v dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o no._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a god_n the_o cause_n which_o have_v make_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o next_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o god_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o come_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o man_n life_n and_o humane_a affair_n in_o that_o oftentime_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n &_o the_o godly_a either_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o or_o while_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n who_o have_v care_n over_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n 1_o from_o the_o beutifull_a &_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n mind_n the_o reason_n which_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n behold_v in_o the_o world_n now_o order_n be_v institute_v but_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a nature_n in_o nature_n there_o be_v order_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a mind_n or_o intelligent_a power_n which_o institute_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o 2_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o other_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o &_o that_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o original_n from_o a_o intelligent_a &_o understand_a nature_n be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o worse_a or_o base_a than_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v reasonable_a or_o endue_v with_o reason_n &_o have_v some_o cause_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o understanding_n cause_n which_o be_v god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v from_o another_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o some_o thing_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v have_v be_v or_o beginning_n because_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o but_o man_n mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o from_o another_o which_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n 3_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o general_a rule_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o mind_n man_n 3._o the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n natural_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o honest_a thing_n &_o dishonest_a number_v understand_v of_o consequence_n in_o discourse_n &_o reason_n &_o other_o notion_n bear_v together_o with_o us._n for_o these_o notion_n of_o
order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_v and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v &_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightlie_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o devise_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n eccle._n 3.11_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n isai_n 44.7_o who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v &_o shall_v declare_v it_o &_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n joh._n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o of_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a &_o unconceivable_a as_o ps_n 145_o 7._o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a rom._n 11.32_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_v or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n diverslie_o take_v in_o scripture_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o psa_n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 14._o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n 1._o john_n 1_o so_o in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n for_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o create_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o goodness_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_a and_o therefore_o against_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a dispute_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a we_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a four_o because_o nothing_o be_v unperfect_a or_o not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o in_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o form_n or_o accident_n in_o creature_n but_o such_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n five_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v call_v good_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n six_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n as_o god_n do_v create_v and_o maintain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v luke_n 18._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o even_o so_o as_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v account_v righteousness_n before_o he_o particular_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a &_o that_o elsewhere_o legal_a which_o be_v holiness_n of_o life_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o sometime_o evangelicall_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o roman_a 3.21_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v sometime_o be_v mean_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o then_o also_o in_o many_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o faithfulness_n or_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n preserve_v defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a as_o psalm_n 31.1_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o himself_o be_v righteous_a as_o in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o be_v call_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o order_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v and_o approove_v do_v himself_o and_o woork_v in_o other_o unchaungeablie_o and_o unspeakeablie_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o neither_o will_n nor_o approove_v nor_o woork_v nor_o cause_v nor_o furder_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o disagree_v from_o this_o order_n but_o horrible_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 11.17_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a justice_n and_o rightiousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o unchaungeable_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v give_v he_o by_o other_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o &_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v with_o eternal_a as_o in_o they_o who_o perish_v or_o with_o equivalent_a as_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n sustein_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v save_v by_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o host_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o can_v injury_n any_o creature_n whatsoever_o he_o determine_v of_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psa_n 45._o god_n be_v just_a in_o
a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchaungeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o special_n but_o individual_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o special_a to_o the_o individual_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o be_v individual_a or_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o another_o or_o a_o diverse_a or_o a_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n but_o every_o person_n be_v that_o essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o or_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v well_o they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n &_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plurallie_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotence_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n objection_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o both_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o concern_v they_o the_o name_n essence_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o be_v which_o often_o also_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n person_n be_v express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o which_o word_n be_v there_o interpret_v person_n the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v signify_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o for_o the_o name_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o be_v mention_v one_o jehova_n so_o often_o be_v mention_v one_o essence_n as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v jehova_n so_o often_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v that_o be_v three_o subsist_v three_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o answer_n yield_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n because_o namely_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a and_o further_a if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o unlearned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n &_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v &_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a away_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o diverse_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a so_o the_o sectary_n and_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o by_o propagation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v in_o substance_n likewise_o they_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n will_v none_o of_o the_o church_n phrase_n &_o speech_n because_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n &_o a_o according_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n 7_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a &_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n be_v
distinct_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o finit_a person_n but_o not_o of_o infinite_a object_n 7._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v incarnate_a answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o mayor_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n general_o but_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n objection_n 8._o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n unto_o jehova_n but_o the_o son_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o answer_n here_o also_o be_v mere_a particular_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o conclude_v for_o not_o all_o that_o be_v jehova_n be_v mediator_n object_n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o head_n above_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god._n answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o a_o head_n but_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatourshippe_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n objection_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o do_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_a god_n answer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n moreover_o the_o particle_n only_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n show_v objection_n 11._o jehova_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o trinity_n answer_n jehova_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o vari_v in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o jehova_n in_o the_o mayor_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o minor_a of_o one_o only_a reply_n the_o father_n be_v jehova_n one_o in_o number_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n here_o those_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_n he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n objection_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o &_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o &_o one_o namely_o three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n answer_n where_o there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n for_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n objection_n 13._o the_o same_o work_n be_v atribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n this_o hinder_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o mo_z person_n may_v concur_v to_o one_o action_n the_o distinct_a order_n of_o work_v be_v observe_v objection_n 14._o christ_n say_v john_n 14._o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n answer_n christ_n mean_v not_o hereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o resemble_v the_o person_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v again_o who_o be_v the_o invisible_a image_n of_o god._n and_o as_o himself_o add_v here_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n objection_n 15._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o mercy_n goodness_n chastity_n truth_n and_o other_o property_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o wise_a and_o powerful_a answer_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o mayor_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wise_a and_o forcible_a or_o effectual_a that_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o deity_n show_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o of_o creation_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_n and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o 6._o day_n &_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustein_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v 3._o of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n the_o special_a work_v of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_n whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god._n the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverslie_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o 2._o woorldlie_a concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o create_v signify_v 1_o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latins_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2_o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3_o the_o continuate_n of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o psalm_n 33_o 6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o ps_n 104.113.124.136.146_o &_o isay_n 44._o act._n 4._o &_o 17._o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o woorlde_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvelous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_v conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n 39_o job._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o earth_n &_o other_o thing_n also_o
day_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 4_o who_o he_o save_v he_o save_v all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o he_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beegin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n and_o that_o both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n for_o in_o they_o only_o which_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v god_n his_o end_n even_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n therefore_o unto_o they_o only_o it_o do_v befall_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o woorld_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ephesian_n 1.4.12_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v rather_o summary_o than_o express_o note_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n design_v rather_o a_o certain_a person_n but_o the_o word_n messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v be_v proper_o a_o epitheton_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a do_v more_o significant_o declare_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o express_v metonymicallie_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o these_o three_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o to_o be_v design_v to_o these_o function_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o function_n only_o answer_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o further_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o anoint_a person_n whereof_o those_o three_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o join_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v but_o we_o must_v further_o also_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v that_o saviour_n and_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n furtherermore_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o this_o name_n christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v four_o thing_n especial_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n 3_o what_o his_o priesthood_n 4_o what_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v testament_n what_o be_v betokened_a by_o anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ceremony_n whereby_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v either_o with_o some_o special_a or_o with_o common_a oil_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o those_o who_o be_v right_o anoint_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administer_a of_o one_o of_o these_o function_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v from_o god_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v for_o anoint_v signify_v 1._o the_o calling_n and_o ordain_v of_o any_o to_o the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o a_o king_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o promise_n and_o bestow_n of_o gift_n necessary_a thereto_o for_o to_o who_o god_n commit_v any_o office_n and_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o these_o also_o he_o subminister_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n strength_n fortitude_n industry_n authority_n and_o such_o other_o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o fragrantnesse_n or_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o labour_v employ_v in_o that_o vocation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o labour_n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prosper_v such_o labour_n as_o the_o anoint_v shall_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v in_o execute_v the_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o god._n 2._o corinth_n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a favour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 1._o corinth_n 15.58_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n further_o the_o outward_a anoint_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n represent_v the_o inward_a that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o correspondent_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o as_o oil_n make_v the_o dry_a part_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o lively_a agile_a and_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o beside_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a favour_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o function_n give_v they_o strength_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v thing_n grateful_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v they_o to_o dispatch_v ready_o and_o with_o dexterity_n the_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o available_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n secondlie_o the_o especial_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o this_o office_n thirdlie_o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n isaie_v 53.10_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o â—avell_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shaâ—_n bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n jesus_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mary_n be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v first_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o be_v call_v anoint_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o call_v anoint_v but_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v call_v messiah_n or_o anointed_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o call_v anoint_v or_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 7.28_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o heb._n 5.5_o christ_n take_v not_o unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o psalm_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o revel_v 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o corinth_n 130._o christ_n be_v
in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n &_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godheade_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godheade_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n christ_n therefore_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v mo_z action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v &_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o er_fw-mi not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n &_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n of_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v 2_o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o grecke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v &_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v &_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n politic_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1_o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarck_n both_o one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2_o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_z seth_n noa_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n &_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v special_a what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshewe_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o agabus_n acts._n 11.28_o &_o cap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n acts._n 21.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_a be_v call_v any_o whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1._o cor._n 14.3.4.5.29_o this_o function_n &_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v &_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n eternity_n christ_n a_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o euangelique_n doctrine_n kindle_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o worde_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subsist_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternall_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v what_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetical_a function_n be_v to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o to_z open_a &_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o 2_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.67_o he_o interprete_v the_o law_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 8.26_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o woorld_n 3_o to_o open_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n
be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 3_o he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n hebr._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o our_o second_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n for_o saint_n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v first_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterwards_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n likewise_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o again_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o reply_n the_o woorlde_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n answer_n no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o woorlde_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a three_o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n woork_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n work_v the_o work_n of_o both_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n col._n 1.16.17_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n reply_v 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n no._n because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n reply_v 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n auns_n but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n &_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n reply_n heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n answer_n 1_o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o faâ—der_v when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n &_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n reply_n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answer_n this_o be_v â—â—â—mpudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o &_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n reply_v 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o then_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o answer_n both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 5._o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o reply_v 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thingeâ—â—s_n not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answer_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n proove_v â—he_v heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v reply_n 3_o iâ—_n he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sittâ—_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o saâ—_n of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n isay_n 45.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2_o 10._o again_o isay_n 48.12_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v uppe_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o revelat._n 1.18_o and_o 22.23_o in_o it_o be_v life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n or_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v be_v without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o joh._n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_v the_o quickener_n and_o reviuer_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o john_n 5._o and_o 10._o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightening_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darckenes_n
he_o obtain_v by_o his_o power_n &_o efficacy_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o man_n to_o institute_v a_o ministry_n to_o collect_v gather_v &_o preserve_v the_o church_n &_o that_o whole_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveil_n he_o therefore_o neither_o do_v adam_n know_v god_n but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n exi_v at_o that_o time_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n merit_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o efficacy_n also_o and_o power_n eph._n 1.22_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o the_o foundation_n head_n upholder_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 1.4_o in_o it_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n &_o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 3.5.6_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n do_v reveile_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o seven_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehova_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n cap._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v it_o his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n psal_n 45.6_o and_o heb._n 1.8_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 3_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_a or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effectour_n exo._n 3._o and_o 4._o gen._n 32.28.30_o gen._n 48.15.16_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o eight_o class_n god_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o first_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v second_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o three_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n four_o christ_n be_v that_o wisdom_n subsist_v five_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n six_o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o these_o reason_n come_v the_o seven_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governaunce_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n roman_n 9.5.1_o timothy_n 3.16_o isai_n 9.6_o jeremie_n 23.6_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n
be_v a_o consume_a fire_n four_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o son_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o not_o sanctify_v be_v flesh_n falsehood_n and_o vanity_n objection_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v sin_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v best_a know_v how_o to_o sever_v sin_n from_o man_n nature_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o come_v else-whence_a even_o from_o the_o devil_n marry_o therefore_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v take_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v godhead_n 3_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o both_o create_v or_o form_v and_o also_o sanctify_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v add_v further_a in_o the_o creed_n virgin_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v know_v david_n 1_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n christ_n our_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o our_o brother_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n make_v not_o of_o nothing_o neither_o else-whence_a but_o issue_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o come_v yea_o of_o the_o self_n same_o mass_n of_o adam_n whereof_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v unto_o we_o messiah_n 2_o messiah_n that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o that_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n &_o birth_n have_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n wherefore_o see_v both_o that_o be_v both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o this_o jesus_n fulfil_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o that_o this_o christ_n birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n sin_n 3_o without_o sin_n sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o regeneration_n birth_n 4_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o wherefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvelous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v &_o sanctify_v i_o and_o that_o i_o for_o this_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o man_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n &_o man_n &_o of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o bestow_v his_o purchase_a salvation_n for_o we_o on_o us._n next_o after_o this_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o question_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4_o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n what_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n do_v show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a &_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v &_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a &_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o appearancie_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o &_o the_o like_a error_n the_o sentence_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v lu._n 1.31_o loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n &_o substance_n heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brother_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n luk._n 1.42_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n luk._n 2.7_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.16_o
that_o universal_a invisible_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o militant_a which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n objection_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answer_n that_o part_n be_v also_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n that_o this_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_a even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_v man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v wherein_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n 1_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a &_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n or_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v 2._o doctrine_n 2_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n objection_n in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_n to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v objection_n 2._o they_o not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 3._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n church_n the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o saint_n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap_n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n paul_n tradition_n write_v verity_n and_o register_v scripture_n hear_v you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v doublie_fw-fr thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o
word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o that_o difference_n be_v man_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n other_o last_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n matt._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 7_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n objection_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answer_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o change_v we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n that_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o predestination_n this_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o special_a question_n be_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 5_o whether_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a 6_o how_o far_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o us._n 7_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 8_o whether_o the_o elect_a fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n scripture_n predestination_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v predestination_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n acts._n 18.10_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o learn_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v predestination_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n they_o this_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v sever_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o other_o to_o be_v reprobate_a some_o say_v that_o election_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o some_o excellency_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o choice_n and_o gallant_a horse_n so_o also_o they_o interpret_v reprobation_n but_o false_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v reporbation_n be_v apparent_a by_o diverse_a place_n scripture_n reprobation_n prove_v by_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o justice_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n mat._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n mat._n 14.25_o â—hou_fw-mi have_v have_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a john_n 10.26_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n pro._n 16.4_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1_o objection_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a answer_n it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o man_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o general_a promise_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o contrary_a matth._n 20.16_o man_n place_n of_o scripture_n reconcile_v concern_v god_n will_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o save_v man_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v fat_a say_v the_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o answer_n 1._o god_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o albeit_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 1.26_o yet_o he_o rejoice_v not_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n or_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n 2._o he_o will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o call_v act_n 17.27_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n obtain_v it_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v he_o say_v very_o unto_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n please_v i_o you_o owe_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o all_o i_o will_v work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o 2_o objection_n he_o that_o give_v unequallie_o to_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a first_o if_o he_o give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o for_o any_o outward_a cause_n or_o respect_n that_o be_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o that_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o equal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v neglect_v and_o other_o thing_n regard_v which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o god_n respect_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o conversion_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o which_o have_v these_o second_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v equal_a unequallie_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n but_o god_n give_v most_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n because_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v exclude_v all_o and_o if_o unjustice_n shall_v any_o way_n fall_v into_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a &_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n in_o that_o he_o give_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v give_v a_o farthing_n to_o one_o beggar_n and_o a_o penny_n to_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v this_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3_o objection_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v take_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o sin_n shall_v receive_v all_o man_n into_o favour_n god_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o into_o favour_n all_o christ_n ransom_n though_o
be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o good_a of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o question_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 3._o in_o what_o those_o part_n agree_v and_o accord_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o embrace_v god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n so_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n confirm_v unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o thereby_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n like_a as_o also_o the_o minister_n themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o especial_o do_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v god_n will_v unto_o us._n objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sacrament_n nourish_v it_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o therefore_o differ_v nothing_o one_o from_o a_o other_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o without_o they_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v nothing_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n brief_o be_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o in_o few_o word_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4_o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6_o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 7_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 8_o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o what_o sacrament_n are._n sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o this_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o soldier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n this_o true_o be_v not_o unapt_a or_o unmeete_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o a_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n &_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o us._n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n &_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n &_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o that_o be_v such_o sign_n
correlative_a as_o therefore_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sign_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n it_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n because_o the_o relation_n consist_v in_o the_o join_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o master_n be_v no_o more_o a_o master_n if_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n wherefore_o the_o thing_n and_o their_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o sunder_v and_o separate_v brief_a thus_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v in_o this_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sign_n sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n remain_v no_o long_o neither_o the_o sign_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o to_o be_v sunder_v wherefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v together_o so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o remain_v no_o long_a that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n and_o it_o consist_v â—_o in_o a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v signify_v shadow_v and_o represent_v for_o if_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o sign_n 2_o in_o the_o joint-receiving_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sign_n 7_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n the_o sign_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substauncâ—â—_n the_o sign_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thinâ—â—â—â—â—uenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a objection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n answer_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3_o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n &_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a &_o be_v necessary_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n variable_a the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 8_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o proper_a speak_v proper_a form_n of_o speak_v &_o partly_o figurative_a the_o proper_a be_v 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v token_n sign_n seal_n &_o those_o seal_n &_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o circuncision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o flesh_n 2._o when_o unto_o the_o sign_n be_v express_o adjoin_v promise_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v a_o figurative_a or_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v speak_v figurative_a form_n of_o speak_v 1._o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n 3._o when_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n to_o save_v to_o regenerate_v 4._o when_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ceremony_n &_o this_o therefore_o 1._o because_o the_o sign_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o thing_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o sign_n be_v together_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v respect_v 1_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v pure_a 2_o the_o person_n receive_v who_o must_v be_v believer_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o addition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o be_v again_o to_o be_v add_v 2._o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o wherefore_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n must_v use_v these_o rite_n act._n 8_o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v so_o also_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n matth._n 3.6_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n institute_v 3_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v 3._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transform_v the_o rite_n to_o any_o other_o end_n or_o use_v beside_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v or_o convert_v to_o another_o use_n or_o the_o covenaunt_n not_o keep_v the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v lose_v without_o which_o the_o sign_n or_o earnest_n confirm_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o right_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a spectacle_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o consist_v especial_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n and_o infidel_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 10_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o those_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o wherefore_o paul_n also_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o for_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o unto_o who_o a_o charter_n promise_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o man_n do_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v unto_o
signify_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n who_o already_o be_v exhibit_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o interpretation_n deliver_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o clearness_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v pure_a &_o signifi_v thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o rite_n shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 15._o conclusion_n what_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o be_v teach_v offer_v promise_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v our_o heart_n by_o they_o to_o believe_v for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o confirm_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o promise_n itself_o have_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o us._n of_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o kindle_v or_o raise_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o same_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n and_o because_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n baptism_n do_v save_o us._n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n by_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hurt_v without_o faith_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 16._o conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v except_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o sign_n confirm_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o promise_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v and_o now_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n but_o adjoine_v thereto_o the_o not_o understand_v promise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v either_o by_o doctrine_n as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o condemn_v rom._n 3.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o although_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o yet_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o john_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o infant_n also_o in_o the_o womb_n who_o die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act._n 8.37_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o reviue_v by_o his_o death_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n &_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o baptism_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 6_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o in_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o it_o what_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_n in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o baptism_n no_o bare_a sign_n only_o objection_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v moreover_o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o objection_n there_o be_v washinge_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_n the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v baptism_n they_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o lavour_n or_o wash_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n 2_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o change_v of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o
require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n &_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blend_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o objection_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o reply_n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_n any_o sign_n of_o god_n wil._n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n but_o when_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o be_v respect_v brief_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n and_o end_n now_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 1_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v and_o further_o he_o that_o be_v once_o engraft_a into_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o reject_v and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v once_o receive_v 2_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o use_v now_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o that_o be_v accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o it_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v now_o to_o declare_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o present_o add_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n &_o truth_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o compliment_n &_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n see_v baptism_n signify_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o circumcision_n signify_v of_o old_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v &_o perform_v in_o us._n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibibit_v which_o circumcision_n prefigure_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o absent_a &_o not_o exhibit_v wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n this_o also_o convince_v for_o that_o as_o circumcision_n so_o also_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o admission_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o grace_n circumcise_v but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a year_n be_v then_o first_o admit_v unto_o circumcision_n when_o they_o profess_v judaisme_n so_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v present_o baptize_v but_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v not_o until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a christian_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o which_o profession_n it_o serve_v the_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v especial_o from_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n now_o to_o succeed_v any_o sacrament_n be_v the_o former_a be_v abolish_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n which_o the_o former_a sacrament_n have_v and_o to_o have_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v before_o by_o circumcision_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o man_n than_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o circumcision_n object_n if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v keep_v answer_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o now_o determine_v as_o then_o because_o also_o these_o be_v peculiar_a &_o special_a which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v general_a &_o agree_v to_o both_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o present_o after_o their_o birth_n 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v baptism_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n agree_v 1_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o respect_v 2_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o work_v 3_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n 3_o by_o both_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n 2._o circumcision_n on_o god_n behalf_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o circumcise_a be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o baptise_a be_v receive_v for_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n 4._o circumcision_n on_o our_o behalf_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v only_o the_o moral_a law_n 5._o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o jsraelite_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n and_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o further_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o
church_n he_o must_v also_o public_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n accordong_o as_o his_o trespass_n be_v if_o neither_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v be_v admonish_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v a_o private_a trespass_n or_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o public_a offence_n at_o length_n excommunication_n must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o extremâ—_n and_o last_o remedy_n to_o correct_v man_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a even_o as_o also_o christ_n himself_o command_v in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o command_v all_o whosoever_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n admonish_v by_o the_o church_n will_v not_o repent_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v until_o they_o repent_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n therefore_o pronounce_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o profess_v &_o show_v in_o their_o action_n amendment_n be_v altogether_o in_o like_a sort_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o iugedment_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o which_o deni_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o cotinu_v such_o how_o ever_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o christian_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o word_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n yet_o in_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o very_o this_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n oâ—_n salvation_n neither_o ought_v this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v without_o effect_n for_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o who_o the_o church_n denounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o such_o as_o either_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n all_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o offer_v they_o the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n but_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v 1_o objection_n the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n &_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n of_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v mat._n 18.17_o &_o 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o uâ—â—â—safe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o efuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 1._o cor._n 5.5_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1._o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n isai_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o jdoll_n jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v matt._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n &_o repentance_n reply_n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodlie_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v &_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore_n allege_v place_n 2_o object_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v &_o who_o persist_v in_o impiety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o hell_n fire_n
which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o their_o conversion_n be_v interpose_v and_o come_v between_o for_o god_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o ceremonial_a or_o law_n deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n concern_v ceremony_n bind_v the_o jew_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o people_n &_o the_o church_n from_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v sign_n symbol_n type_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o wit_n solemn_a external_a action_n that_o be_v often_o to_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o with_o the_o same_o circumstance_n reiterated_a ordain_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o order_n or_o signification_n sake_n but_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v simple_a &_o absolute_o divine_a worship_n the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v a_o worship_n only_o serve_v for_o diviuine_a worship_n the_o judicial_a or_o law_n concern_v the_o civil_a order_n or_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n judgement_n punishment_n contract_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_n and_o bound_v of_o dominion_n deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n bind_v all_o abraham_n posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o mosaical_a common_a wealth_n until_o the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v and_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o this_o people_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o and_o shall_v withal_o be_v keep_v in_o honest_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n last_o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o that_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o the_o messiah_n ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n whether_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a so_o that_o they_o be_v good_a be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o decalogue_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o deduce_v thence_o only_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o serve_v thereto_o as_o certain_a prescription_n of_o circumstance_n hereby_o plain_o appear_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v diverse_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o these_o law_n neither_o be_v all_o these_o law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n abrogate_a but_o the_o chief_a and_o especial_a difference_n of_o these_o law_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o bind_n time_n &_o knowledge_n or_o manifestation_n 1._o the_o moral_a ordinance_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o moral_a bind_v all_o man_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n also_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a be_v only_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o job_n jethro_n naaman_n the_o cyrian_a and_o other_o who_o be_v recount_v for_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o paynim_n and_o live_v amongst_o they_o but_o yet_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o do_v nevertheless_o please_v god_n and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n themselves_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n show_v that_o they_o bound_v abraham_n posterity_n only_o who_o god_n will_v by_o this_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a be_v deliver_v of_o god_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o again_o abolish_v 4._o the_o moral_a law_n speak_v of_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a speak_v of_o external_a obedience_n only_o albeit_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v god_n without_o the_o internal_a and_o moral_a obedience_n 5._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n but_o be_v general_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v that_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n be_v special_a or_o a_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o external_a rite_n or_o action_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v amerce_v with_o a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 6._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o civil_a law_n also_o be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v the_o moral_n signify_v or_o prefigure_v nothing_o but_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 7._o the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a ordinance_n that_o to_o they_o obedience_n may_v be_v right_o and_o due_o perform_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a rite_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o may_v be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v 8._o the_o ceremonial_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a law_n the_o natural_a and_o the_o decalogue_n differ_v the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o natural_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o moral_a in_o nature_n not_o corrupt_v but_o in_o nature_n corrupt_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v darken_v by_o sin_n and_o but_o a_o little_a part_n only_o concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n repeat_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o law_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v know_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aborgate_a and_o last_o for_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o their_o use_n 3_o what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n this_o s._n paul_n provounce_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o form_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o civil_a government_n for_o a_o type_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v purposely_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o &_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o refer_v the_o ceremony_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o christ_n as_o coloss_n 2.11_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n psal_n 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o dan._n 9_o the_o
and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n answer_n they_o o_z that_o restrain_v christ_n benefit_n to_o those_o thing_n or_o promise_n only_o without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v as_o well_o those_o without_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v as_o those_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v be_v all_o perform_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o &_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o 2._o king_n 13._o &_o deut._n 7._o last_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n also_o perform_v unto_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n &_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o exod._n 20._o &_o 32._o &_o deut._n 4.16_o gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n son_n let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o jsaacke_n here_o jacob_n will_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o after_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v aunsw_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v a_o adopt_v of_o son_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n or_o let_v they_o take_v their_o name_n from_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v my_o son_n have_v the_o dignity_n &_o title_n of_o patriarch_n that_o two_o tribe_n of_o israel_n may_v come_v therein_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o isaiah_n cap._n 4.1_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n say_v to_o one_o man_n we_o man_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v call_v thy_o wife_n 17_o job_n 5._o call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v here_o elephas_n exhort_v job_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o some_o saint_n answer_n the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o do_v show_n that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n who_o he_o say_v so_o far_o to_o excel_v man_n in_o purity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_n or_o appear_v be_v call_v by_o man_n wherefore_o this_o place_n do_v more_o make_v against_o than_o plead_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n 18_o urge_v 18_o this_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o papist_n urge_v job_n 33._o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o declare_v man_n righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v one_o in_o who_o i_o be_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr here_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v unproper_o for_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o angel_n pray_v for_o man_n distress_v and_o in_o affliction_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o invocation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n disease_a or_o afflict_v be_v in_o his_o calamity_n instruct_v of_o the_o will_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o a_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o teacher_n for_o these_o also_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v god_n deliver_v by_o their_o ministry_n by_o who_o he_o do_v instruct_v he_o 19_o matth._n 25.40_o in_o as_o much_o as_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o therefore_o what_o honour_n of_o invocation_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o christ_n himself_o answer_n that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o honourable_a but_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v sottish_a whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n towards_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o aid_n and_o help_v 20_o if_o the_o angel_n understand_v our_o necessity_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n 1.12_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v grant_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n understand_v all_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o jury_n be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o they_o frame_v from_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n commit_v the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v and_o know_v our_o misery_n which_o the_o saint_n see_v not_o unto_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o commit_v &_o they_o pray_v particular_o for_o many_o which_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n in_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o not_o every_o one_o who_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v invocate_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n 2._o macab_n 15._o wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n cap._n 3.4_o hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n the_o israelite_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o invocate_a on_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o calamity_n like_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o this_o sentence_n stand_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n which_o god_n in_o true_a invocation_n will_v have_v exhibit_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o shall_v thou_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manseruaunt_n and_o thy_o maide-seruaunt_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o part_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o number_n two_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o two_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v we_o 433_o how_o he_o save_v 434_o who_o he_o save_v 437_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 437_o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v 438_o what_o his_o prophetical_a function_n 444_o what_o his_o priesthood_n 448_o what_o his_o kingdom_n 451_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 452_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v call_v prophet_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 458_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v call_v son_n 461_o how_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 463_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 464_o of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n 467_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 498_o the_o worde_n be_v equal_a &_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 500_o 503_o other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v dissolve_v 507_o the_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o 509_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 514_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 515_o of_o christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 518_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 520_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 525_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v 529_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 536_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 544_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 550_o of_o christ_n humiliation_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n what_o christ_n suffer_v 554_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v 556_o the_o cause_n impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n of_o christ_n passion_n 55â—_n the_o final_a cause_n oâ—_n end_v of_o his_o passion_n 558_o of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a 561_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 562_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 564_o his_o burial_n 566_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n 567_o of_o christ_n glorification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 571_o how_o christ_n rise_v 571_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 572_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 576_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v 580_o how_o &_o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 582_o 587_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o our_o 588_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 589_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 591_o what_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 591_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 595_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 597_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 599_o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 601_o who_o shall_v judge_v 603_o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v 604_o howe_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 605_o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v 605_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n &_o execution_n 606_o for_o what_o cause_n that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 607_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 608_o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 608_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 609_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n 609_o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 610_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 610_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 611_o what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 617_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 621_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 622_o how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o receive_v 624_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v 625_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 625_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a 626_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n 627_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v 627_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v 629_o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 631_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a &_o catholic_a 633_o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a weal_n 634_o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 635_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 636_o of_o predestination_n whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 636_o what_o predestination_n be_v 641_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n 642_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 644_o whether_o predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 645_o how_o far_o forth_o predestination_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v know_v unto_o us._n 645_o whether_o the_o elect_v be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 646_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 648_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 649_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 649_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 651_o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n 652_o for_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v 654_o to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o how_o 655_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v 656_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 656_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 657_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 659_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 661_o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 661_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 662_o of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 670_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n 672_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o when_o &_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 674_o 675_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 675_o of_o justification_n what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a &_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 677._o 678_o in_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 679_o what_o be_v our_o justice_n 680_o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 681_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o 683_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o 684_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n answer_v 685_o of_o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v 694_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 697_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 699_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 700_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v &_o how_o they_o differ_v 702_o what_o the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 703_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n 704_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 705_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 705_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 706_o how_o
science_n of_o cast_v carve_a and_o paint_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o art_n and_o craft_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n 38.28_o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35.30_o etc._n etc._n syrac_n 38.28_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o hard_a or_o obscure_a because_o write_v and_o paint_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o liberal_a delight_n of_o man_n life_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o the_o abuse_n namely_o it_o forbid_v that_o image_n be_v make_v as_o by_o they_o to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o any_o way_n paint_v or_o grave_n or_o represent_v god_n &_o much_o less_o must_v we_o tie_v god_n worship_v unto_o carve_a or_o grave_v image_n this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o commandment_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a unpossible_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v or_o represent_v by_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a image_n without_o a_o impair_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 4.15_o esay_n 40.18_o rom_n 1_o 23._o deut._n 4.15_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o moreover_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v engrave_v or_o paint_v or_o any_o image_n or_o semblance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v câ—â—ued_v and_o frame_v so_o also_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n or_o avail_v we_o as_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n 10.20_o exod_n 23.24_o &_o 34.13_o numb_a 33_o 25._o deut_n 7.5_o 1._o reg._n 15.13_o 2._o reg_n 10.30_o 2._o reg._n 18.4_o deut._n 17_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10.20_o 1_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v idol_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o his_o wrath_n &_o anger_n against_o idolatry_n do_v testify_v and_o hereof_o be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o &_o abolish_n of_o idol_n jehu_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v praise_v in_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1._o john_n 5.21_o this_o confession_n whereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v idolater_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o action_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n 3_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n &_o superstition_n lest_o by_o retain_v of_o ancient_a image_n or_o by_o substitute_v &_o add_v new_a the_o same_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thereby_o which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o see_v to_o have_v issue_v hence_o and_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o spectacle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o idolatry_n the_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o despite_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o we_o see_v that_o image_n never_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o as_o we_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n &_o the_o king_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o prone_a and_o ready_o be_v our_o nature_n unto_o this_o evil_a which_o have_v after_o ensue_v it_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v those_o which_o the_o lord_n recite_v by_o moses_n beside_o many_o other_o i_o will_v destroy_v say_v he_o your_o high_a place_n and_o cut_v away_o your_o jmage_n and_o cast_v your_o carcase_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanite_n say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n it_o be_v no_o ceremony_n therefore_o to_o abolish_v image_n see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n sign_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o commandment_n any_o way_n change_v or_o diminish_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v against_o idolater_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v through_o offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o conceive_v false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n incline_v and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n image_n make_v for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n or_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v moral_a and_o dure_v perpetuallie_o 3_o how_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o abolish_n and_o banish_v image_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n so_o we_o read_v that_o josias_n do_v let_v the_o word_n therefore_o go_v before_o &_o the_o idol_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o image_n &_o their_o altar_n &_o the_o like_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o so_o have_v god_n command_v the_o israelite_n &_o so_o likewise_o have_v godly_a king_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n &_o so_o also_o paul_n dislike_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o ephesian_n do_v not_o yet_o pull_v they_o down_o or_o abolish_v they_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o jmage_n but_o god_n of_o who_o those_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o image_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o place_n and_o ordain_v such_o sign_n as_o whereby_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v true_o signify_v neither_o at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v true_o signify_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o ordain_v or_o establish_v they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o book_n of_o layman_n or_o the_o unlearned_a be_v profitable_a jmage_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o they_o be_v profitable_a answer_n 1._o such_o book_n of_o layman_n be_v profitable_a as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o as_o haba_n 2.18_o a_o image_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n zacha._n 10.2_o the_o jdole_n have_v speak_v vanity_n whence_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v vain_a thing_n or_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o gesture_n but_o wood_n or_o grave_a jmage_n be_v lie_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v represent_v god_n yea_o because_o they_o swerve_v so_o far_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o they_o from_o god_n at_o their_o figure_n and_o shape_n be_v unlike_a god_n &_o so_o consequent_o they_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o lie_v of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o neither_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o image_n or_o grave_a semblance_n for_o as_o jeremie_n say_v 10.8_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n because_o partly_o they_o teach_v and_o signify_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o place_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o easy_o draw_v away_o other_o unto_o superstition_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n idolatry_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o bear_v witness_v 3._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o image_n do_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a book_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o but_o by_o his_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n 3_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o god_n do_v signify_v thereby_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n by_o jmage_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n of_o word_n and_o image_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v annex_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n which_o hinder_v and_o stop_v all_o error_n 2._o when_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n applieng_v itself_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n do_v attribute_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wont_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o 3_o last_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n but_o he_o forbade_a image_n 4_o god_n of_o old_a present_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n shape_n therefore_o we_o may_v also_o follow_v the_o like_a sign_n and_o semblance_n auns_n god_n indeed_o move_v by_o certain_a reason_n thereunto_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v and_o those_o visible_a shape_n have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o to_o command_v promise_n and_o hear_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o image_n as_o imitate_v those_o shape_n without_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v well_o in_o adore_v god_n at_o they_o or_o in_o they_o as_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o present_a which_o to_o do_v in_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n last_o those_o visible_a shape_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o for_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n but_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o man_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o ordain_v to_o manifest_a god_n nor_o to_o represent_v or_o resemble_v those_o ancient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o a_o object_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v resemblance_n &_o figure_n cherubin_n seraphin_n palm-tree_n and_o diverse_a picture_n in_o salomon_n temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v image_n in_o their_o temple_n answer_n the_o figure_n &_o resemblance_n of_o diverse_a thing_n and_o live_a creature_n as_o ox_n lion_n palm-tree_n cherubin_n and_o such_o like_a paint_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v flat_a against_o those_o image_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 2_o the_o image_n which_o be_v paint_v in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o man_n into_o abuse_n 3._o god_n have_v this_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v those_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o namely_o they_o shall_v be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n this_o part_n forbid_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v thereby_o or_o refer_v to_o creature_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o objection_n 1._o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v image_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o image_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o &_o when_o also_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a author_n of_o it_o will_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sign_n for_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v prescribe_v the_o due_a honour_n now_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o god_n 2_o objection_n whatsoever_o contumely_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o sign_n that_o redound_v on_o god_n although_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o honour_n also_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n redound_v on_o god_n although_o that_o honour_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sign_n answer_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o then_o be_v contrary_a thing_n right_o attribute_v unto_o contrary_n when_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o attribute_n depend_v of_o that_o according_a to_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oppose_v &_o not_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o we_o grant_v that_o contumely_n against_o god_n follow_v indeed_o the_o contumely_n against_o the_o sign_n albeit_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o unto_o which_o that_o contumely_n be_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a will_n who_o by_o show_v contumely_n against_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v god_n purpose_v himself_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o despite_n with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o to_o the_o show_v of_o despite_n and_o contumely_n against_o god_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v any_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n but_o if_o through_o a_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o avoid_v idolatry_n we_o detest_v image_n and_o other_o false_a repute_a sign_n of_o god_n by_o this_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o sign_n we_o rather_o promote_v further_o &_o advance_v god_n glory_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n except_o both_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 3_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v the_o jmage_n of_o noble_a and_o renown_a man_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v the_o jmage_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n answer_n 1._o the_o lawful_a have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o the_o give_v of_o honour_n unto_o they_o must_v be_v wary_o and_o right_o understand_v 2._o the_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o notable_a man_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n 3._o where_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v the_o consequent_a also_o may_v be_v grant_v of_o the_o like_a monument_n or_o the_o like_a honour_n but_o if_o in_o the_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a that_o be_v transfer_v to_o image_n and_o superstitious_a honour_n which_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o ambiguity_n and_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n &_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o monument_n that_o honour_n of_o monument_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o grateful_a and_o honourable_a memory_n of_o those_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n which_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o monument_n and_o such_o lawful_a monument_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o despit_v or_o reproach_v they_o who_o monument_n they_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o this_o second_o commandment_n consist_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o vice_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o this_o second_o commandment_n be_v 1_o jdolatrie_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o when_o a_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v that_o be_v when_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o beside_o he_o that_o honour_n or_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o some_o either_o imaginary_a or_o existent_a thing_n which_o
nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o the_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v determination_n and_o prescription_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n such_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n &_o of_o all_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o obedience_n of_o these_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o general_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o general_a thereof_o be_v moral_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o namely_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o other_o which_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o special_a of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a worship_n because_o those_o work_v be_v divine_a worship_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n although_o no_o commandment_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v adjoin_v but_o these_o except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v do_v or_o omit_v without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o magistrate_n and_o other_o governor_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v necessary_o perform_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o neglect_v without_o the_o displease_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n enjoin_v we_o by_o these_o commandment_n even_o although_o we_o can_v omit_v they_o without_o give_v any_o offence_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o retain_v our_o obedience_n pure_a and_o sound_a so_o to_o carry_v weapon_n or_o not_o to_o carry_v weapon_n to_o pay_v a_o lesser_a or_o great_a tribute_n or_o subsidy_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n due_a to_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n worship_n therefore_o if_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v either_o it_o be_v free_a to_o be_v either_o but_o if_o he_o command_v any_o one_o thing_n he_o sin_v whosoever_o do_v the_o contrary_a although_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o never_o so_o close_o neither_o offend_v any_o man_n thereby_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o general_a namely_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n worship_n be_v violate_v wherefore_o these_o special_n and_o particular_n be_v by_o a_o accident_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 3_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v determination_n or_o prescription_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o they_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n both_o public_a and_o private_a or_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a &_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o time_n place_n form_n &_o course_n of_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n &_o reading_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o fast_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o gather_v and_o distribute_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o god_n have_v command_v nothing_o in_o special_a the_o general_a also_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o the_o civil_a be_v moral_a if_o they_o be_v right_o &_o profitable_o make_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o public_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o private_o to_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o our_o poor_a brethren_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o be_v not_o only_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n neither_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o necessary_a except_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o breed_v offence_n so_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n at_o this_o or_o that_o hour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n only_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o constitute_v or_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n these_o ordinance_n as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o her_o common_a edification_n but_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o particular_a man_n retain_v this_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v either_o omit_v these_o or_o do_v otherwise_o without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n if_o there_o arise_v no_o scandal_n or_o offence_n thereby_o among_o man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o wantonness_n or_o ambition_n or_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n &_o novelty_n nor_o with_o the_o offend_n of_o weak_a one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o law_n be_v right_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o will_n that_o such_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v concern_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v observe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o authority_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o as_o long_a as_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o offence_n give_v it_o leave_v every_o man_n conscience_n free_a to_o himself_o for_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n commandment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v necessary_o sometime_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v hurt_v not_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o humane_a commandment_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v hither_o belong_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o jdole_n eat_v it_o not_o because_o of_o he_o that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o of_o that_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v my_o liberty_n be_v condemn_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o i_o through_o god_n benefit_n be_v partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_a speak_v of_o for_o that_o wherefore_o i_o give_v thanks_n likewise_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 15._o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o jdol_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v likewise_o the_o precept_n give_v concern_v woman_n to_o be_v cover_v 1._o cor._n 11._o likewise_o the_o lord_n day_n substitute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n reply_n if_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n bind_v man_n conscience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v they_o also_o answer_n god_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o make_v civil_a law_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v strengthen_v it_o with_o this_o band_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o which_o break_v these_o law_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o such_o authority_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v these_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n command_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o obey_v these_o law_n command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v for_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v offence_n this_o answer_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o
place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 20.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n colos_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiedaie_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a neither_o be_v the_o cause_n obscure_a or_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o difference_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o constrain_v by_o corporal_a force_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v but_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god._n again_o because_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o give_v of_o offence_n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v be_v not_o break_v but_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o civil_a law_n albeit_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v thereby_o the_o second_o table_n be_v break_v in_o as_o much_o as_o either_o some_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o some_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o iniury_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o reply_n of_o force_n that_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a office_n great_a obedience_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o unto_o the_o worthy_a great_a obedience_n be_v due_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o sound_v forth_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v ceremonial_a decree_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 4_o humane_a ordinance_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acts._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n matth._n 15.3_o why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n have_v now_o consider_v these_o four_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o that_o first_o objection_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o do_v so_o first_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o word_n second_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v by_o man_n that_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v he_o three_o civil_a ordinance_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o obei_v they_o for_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n four_o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n obey_v they_o but_o not_o respect_v therein_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o import_v but_o only_a the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 2_o obie_n what_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v divine_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n decree_v good_a and_o profitable_a constitution_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o good_a constitution_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o general_a indeed_o of_o those_o commandment_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o general_n comprise_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o break_v charity_n and_o of_o avoid_v offence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o general_a the_o constitution_n which_o the_o church_n decree_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o divine_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o divine_a law_n the_o care_n and_o keep_v whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n but_o those_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a or_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o special_a design_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a by_o these_o divine_a law_n signify_v rather_o than_o expound_v wherefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n advise_v decree_v receive_v or_o command_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n albeit_o in_o the_o choose_n and_o constitute_v of_o these_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v both_o unto_o the_o church_n both_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o offence_n be_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o case_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n retain_v her_o liberty_n of_o deliberate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o change_v of_o they_o or_o of_o omit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o do_v saint_n paul_n manifest_o declare_v when_o as_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o counsel_v they_o to_o single_a life_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o add_v further_a but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n again_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o that_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o you_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n here_o he_o affirm_v both_o both_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o be_v continent_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o he_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o objection_n god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v decree_n be_v do_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o these_o also_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n answer_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o that_o be_v which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o that_o by_o these_o work_v we_o shall_v declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v which_o serve_v sometime_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n upon_o some_o accidental_a respect_n and_o cause_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concur_v god_n yet_o may_v be_v honour_v both_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undoone_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v assure_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o action_n or_o omit_v of_o the_o action_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o objection_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v god_n without_o his_o direct_a commandment_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o themselves_o ordain_v auns_n the_o example_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_v in_o ramoth_n can_v at_o all_o establish_v will-worship_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o as_o